the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
priest_n teacher_n and_o leader_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v aright_o 15.14_o for_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o true_a teacher_n and_o some_o that_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v therein_o excuse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o both_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v in_o that_o case_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o to_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o great_a &_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o paganism_n and_o mahometisme_n have_v be_v likewise_o of_o very_o great_a and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o true_a for_o all_o that_o a_o custom_n therefore_o or_o prescription_n or_o continuance_n though_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n you_o can_v allege_v though_o you_o can_v allege_v it_o never_o so_o true_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n deduce_v and_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o approve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n and_o right_a religion_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3.16_o as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o antichristianisme_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christianisme_n and_o a_o growth_n succession_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o both_o they_o both_o grow_a together_o as_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v in_o a_o field_n until_o they_o be_v separate_v 2.7_o which_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v antichristianisme_n that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n express_o testify_v although_o it_o then_o climb_v not_o to_o that_o great_a growth_n and_o height_n that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n it_o ascend_v unto_o so_o that_o mystical_a iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o antichristian_a error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v as_o you_o see_v very_o early_o and_o go_v on_o forward_o endevor_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o increase_v and_o prevail_v as_o that_o at_o last_o like_o a_o leprosy_n it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o defile_v pollute_a and_o deform_v it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n come_v wherein_o antichrist_n 2.8_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v 11._o and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereout_o once_o again_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n 18._o now_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o know_v and_o consider_v these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marvel_v or_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v such_o corruption_n and_o so_o many_o error_n by_o degree_n accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o they_o or_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o that_o while_n for_o this_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v these_o corruption_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v therein_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o purge_v of_o they_o until_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n give_v a_o full_a answer_n solution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o demand_n and_o require_v every_o one_o to_o cease_v question_v marvail_a or_o wonder_v any_o long_o in_o that_o behalf_n will_v any_o then_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n and_o until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o apparent_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v where_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o even_o where_o the_o papacy_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v for_o god_n people_n do_v sometime_o dwell_v and_o be_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v yea_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n mount_v aloft_o and_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n 2.13_o do_v then_o as_o be_v foretell_v he_o shall_v do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o it_o so_o that_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n that_o be_v 2.4_o true_a christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v then_o mingle_v together_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o afterward_o through_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o abomination_n be_v force_v to_o make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o heavenly-minded_n church_n and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 11.12_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o command_v to_o depart_v 18.4_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_z and_o until_o this_o their_o departure_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o time_n namely_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n when_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v apparent_a etc._n that_o the_o false_a christian_n there_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n and_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n under_o foot_n so_o that_o even_o then_o as_o there_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o intermingle_v together_o do_v god_n nevertheless_o distinguish_v &_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v one_o part_n namely_o atrium_n that_o be_v the_o court_n or_o outer_a part_n under_o which_o those_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v comprehend_v which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n 11.2_o which_o i_o here_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o upon_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n very_o inconsequent_o and_o no_o less_o untrue_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a church_n or_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o see_v they_o here_o direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n albeit_o therefore_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o intermingle_v together_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a for_o indeed_o popery_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o corruption_n contagion_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o popery_n separate_v themselves_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o disease_n corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o can_v but_o most_o unjust_o be_v term_v schismatickes_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o make_v this_o their_o separation_n by_o the_o warrant_n
of_o god_n own_o voice_n and_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o namely_o the_o papist_n have_v first_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o soundness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n well_o therefore_o do_v one_o use_v this_o similitude_n church_n that_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n do_v grow_v mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o use_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n for_o this_o departure_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o they_o nor_o can_v claim_v the_o water_n to_o be_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o our_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o their_o defile_a and_o deform_a church_n since_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o mud_n frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n before_o their_o come_n we_o still_o possess_v hold_v and_o retain_v you_o now_o see_v then_o i_o hope_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o until_o we_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o much_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v it_o since_o our_o separation_n for_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n be_v very_o visible_a and_o still_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n very_o splendent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o malignant_a world_n 2_o if_o any_o do_v further_o ask_v as_o they_o be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o we_o do_v and_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o search_v into_o or_o to_o determine_v of_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v well_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o first_o because_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n both_o true_a christian_n and_o false_a christian_n right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o false_a worshipper_n intermingle_v together_o namely_o until_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o actual_a separation_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n the_o public_a ensign_n of_o god_n church_n be_v there_o though_o much_o corrupt_v &_o abuse_v which_o ensign_n be_v display_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n there_o pretend_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o direct_a antichristianisme_n intermingle_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o many_o simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possess_v the_o church_n 49._o be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o in_o show_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o truth_n viz._n church_n scripture_n bishop_n clerk_n baptism_n eucharist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o ensign_n and_o show_n be_v as_o they_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deceive_v and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n like_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v absalon_n from_o jerusalem_n 16.11_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n intend_v or_o like_a as_o if_o a_o close_a and_o hide_a traitor_n be_v once_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n former_o in_o good_a grace_n and_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n shall_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n service_n summon_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o nevertheless_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o it_o as_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n even_o some_o good_a subject_n not_o know_v of_o his_o treason_n and_o believe_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o divulge_v it_o for_o and_o the_o pretender_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o loyal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o good_a grace_n &_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v possible_o so_o far_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o therein_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v hold_v pardonable_a so_o concern_v such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v once_o a_o good_a bishop_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v head_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o 1.13_o but_o in_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o well_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o do_v receive_v many_o of_o those_o to_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o true_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o will_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o advertisement_n or_o admonition_n but_o will_v maugre_o all_o admonition_n wilful_o persist_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v not_o so_o excusable_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n s._n cyprian_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o etc._n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o ancestor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o simplicity_n have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n he_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a favour_n because_o we_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n so_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o dissever_v it_o from_o the_o sound_a meat_n to_o other_o to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o example_n how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v in_o those_o time_n never_o acquaint_v with_o those_o pestiferous_a distinction_n of_o merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_fw-la and_o huper_fw-la doulia_fw-la &c_n &c_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o distinction_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n will_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o not_o image_n in_o any_o sort_n howsoever_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o these_o distinction_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v as_o likewise_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o god_n mercy_n only_o whatsoever_o friar_n monk_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n teach_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o three_o be_v not_o layman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v church-minister_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v theodidactoi_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 6.45_o aswell_o as_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o find_v experimental_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o learning_n err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o why_o else_o do_v they_o differ_v so_o much_o and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o what_o else_o do_v it_o show_v but_o that_o indeed_o not_o any_o humane_a spirit_n how_o learned_a soever_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n only_o be_v the_o opener_n and_o the_o right_a expositor_n and_o understander_n of_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n 24.45_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v grantable_a as_o well_o to_o lay-man_n 11.13_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o lay_v person_n have_v receive_v or_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v by_o other_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o aswell_o as_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o read_v and_o search_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o with_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v follow_v and_o do_v thereafter_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n 2.10_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o any_o find_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v not_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v but_o provoke_v rather_o to_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v tell_v we_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o another_o and_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o difficulty_n beside_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o conference_n of_o scripture_n together_o it_o will_v be_v good_a also_o to_o read_v interpreter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o use_v all_o such_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n &_o to_o they_o 1â—_n usual_o above_o other_o do_v he_o give_v more_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o those_o hard_a and_o difficulter_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v evermore_o much_o honour_v &_o reverent_o esteem_v if_o peradventure_o by_o all_o mean_v use_v a_o layman_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v not_o understand_v some_o hard_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n yet_o let_v he_o reverence_v as_o become_v he_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o therein_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n until_o it_o please_v god_n further_o to_o enlighten_v he_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o lie_v person_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v very_o feeble_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o dissuade_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v person_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o whereas_o some_o again_o imagine_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o permit_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o flow_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v herein_o mighty_o deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o lie_v person_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v of_o they_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n wrest_v and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o schism_n sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a use_n but_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o even_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o divinity_n that_o of_o what_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o abuse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mayhime_n with_o all_o that_o abusus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o many_o man_n you_o know_v do_v abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o surfeit_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v that_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v any_o from_o all_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o be_v therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o be_v not_o their_o own_o excess_n and_o intemperate_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o albeit_o many_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o wring_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fantasy_n as_o do_v papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n yet_o must_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o dissuade_v any_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o from_o take_v that_o lawful_a use_n comfort_n profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o 17._o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v yea_o the_o true_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n conceit_n and_o invention_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o other_o man_n let_v none_o therefore_o pretend_v or_o allege_v excuse_n for_o their_o own_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n betake_v yourselves_o even_o you_o that_o be_v lay_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n humility_n prayer_n and_o a_o right_n incline_v mind_n and_o affection_n to_o believe_v live_v and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v christ_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n 21._o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v for_o persecution_n even_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a and_o cruel_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n macanezac_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n persecute_v emperor_n who_o impious_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a devilish_a boast_n also_o make_v nero_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n 12.6.14_o to_o cherish_v hide_v and_o keep_v she_o from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a and_o open_o shine_v and_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o malignant_a world_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n it_o only_o show_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 17._o for_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v in_o among_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o order_n of_o discipline_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o though_o the_o wicked_a world_n neither_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v then_o the_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o cause_n so_o require_v aswell_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n 10.10_o yea_o and_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v convent_v and_o call_v and_o that_o with_o mildness_n and_o reverence_n concern_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o s._n peter_n declare_v â—â—_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o &_o evermore_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o at_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n again_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o safe_a or_o a_o point_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 17._o though_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o express_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o or_o without_o good_a and_o urgent_a cause_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o unto_o the_o view_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o persecute_v world_n but_o you_o allege_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v rhe_n light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o and_o evermore_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v see_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o always_o brightshine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v sometime_o unseen_a and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 4._o which_o be_v often_o obscure_v and_o hide_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o very_a member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o and_o whereas_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o be_v see_v so_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mountain_n 20._o that_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n likewise_o though_o a_o candle_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o house_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o another_o house_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o candlelight_n itself_o also_o will_v sometime_o be_v much_o dim_v &_o darken_v with_o sundry_a occurrent_n &_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o cloudy_a smoky_a and_o misty_a error_n raise_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o quarrel_v against_o she_o as_o if_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n being_n in_o that_o time_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n even_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n arise_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o obscure_v yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v obscure_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n be_v come_v long_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o in_o these_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n you_o further_o read_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v descend_v and_o have_v her_o mind_n treasure_n and_o affection_n there_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n 11.19_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss._n 3.1.2_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o sometime_o open_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v open_v therein_o be_v include_v that_o it_o be_v at_o other_o sometime_o shut_v and_o close_v and_o not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o open_o and_o splendent_o see_v to_o the_o persecute_v world_n but_o be_v sometime_o patent_n and_o sometime_o latent_fw-la as_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o withal_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v a_o continuance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o latent_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o even_o then_o have_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v à _fw-la latent_fw-la oppress_v or_o persecute_v church_n now_o as_o touch_v unity_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o
that_o unless_o you_o join_v verity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n with_o it_o detest_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wicked_a and_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n not_o of_o the_o true_a but_o of_o the_o false_a err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n for_o so_o be_v it_o according_o record_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n 17.17_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consent_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n to_o so_o many_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o degenerate_a and_o apostatical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v sithence_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n succeed_v no_o more_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o divers_a godly_a virtuous_a &_o right_o religious_a king_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o ungodly_a and_o degenerate_a successor_n those_o high_a priest_n which_o conspire_v and_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wicked_a nor_o any_o jot_n the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v because_o they_o succeed_v diverse_a godly_a priest_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n the_o virtue_n then_o and_o right_a religion_n of_o any_o predecessor_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o vice_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o successor_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n 40._o nor_o do_v the_o chair_n make_v the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n neque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la existimandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n 40._o whosoever_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_n their_o work_n say_v hierome_n qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la generis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la morum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbium_fw-la claritate_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la debent_fw-la innotescere_fw-la they_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n qui._n aught_o to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n or_o ancestor_n but_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o manner_n not_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v gregory_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v in_o place_n to_o many_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o verity_n piety_n humility_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n aswell_o as_o in_o place_n the_o local_a succession_n without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o serve_v rather_o to_o shame_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o successor_n than_o any_o way_n to_o commend_v or_o allow_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_a and_o unlike_a to_o those_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n 5_o and_o here_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v etc._n by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o his_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a commission_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 16.15_o do_v plain_o declare_v again_o 20_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n call_v all_o the_o apostle_n episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n 4._o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_n 1.20_o that_o be_v a_o bishopric_n you_o see_v then_o that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suppose_v word_n a_o bishop_n restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o episcopus_fw-la in_o latin_a common_o english_v a_o bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o in_o which_o ample_a and_o general_a signification_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o and_o consequent_o well_o might_n s._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n a_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o as_o a_o bishop_n affix_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n as_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o thither_o be_v beside_o the_o inconsequencie_n of_o it_o very_o absurd_a whatsoever_o stay_n or_o abode_n then_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o execute_v every_o where_o that_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n and_o live_v and_o die_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a and_o strict_a appellation_n to_o be_v term_v and_o deem_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n lawful_o forsake_v that_o his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o apostleship_n and_o at_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n become_v of_o another_o and_o that_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o calling_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n tie_v &_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o admit_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o than_o second_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o one_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o episcopus_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o vrbis_fw-la do_v far_o differ_v yea_o three_o let_v we_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o be_v admit_v yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o he_o in_o place_n who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o in_o condition_n and_o virtue_n humility_n faith_n and_o religion_n for_o how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n judge_v
not_o then_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n beside_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a saint_n on_o earth_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n jesus_n though_o their_o state_n be_v differ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o militant_a inasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n &_o one_o body_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v or_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v the_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o aswell_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o militant_a company_n as_o of_o the_o invisible_a &_o triumphant_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v term_v or_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n right_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v relative_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v not_o vital_a it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o vain_a distinction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a appellation_n to_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a the_o pope_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a head_n and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o whereby_o virtue_n growth_n nourishment_n or_o increase_n may_v distil_v or_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o liveless_a and_o dead_a head_n or_o what_o good_a profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v any_o reap_v or_o receive_v from_o thence_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o the_o live_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o head_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n 16._o as_o they_o also_o vain_o fancy_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o albeit_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n yet_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o the_o same_o his_o church_n for_o so_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o always_o do_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n he_o walk_v etc._n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o so_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v the_o candlestick_n say_v thus_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1.20_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o which_o seven_o church_n be_v also_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n primasius_n haymo_n beda_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o affirm_v see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o his_o bodily_a presence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n present_a with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o guide_v govern_v comfort_n teach_v order_n rule_n sustain_v uphold_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o pope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n or_o end_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o any_o to_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v better_o rule_v order_n guide_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n than_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v be_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n almightiness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o further_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o promise_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o absence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 13._o and_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v there_o express_o affirm_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v have_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o do_v not_o these_o text_n very_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v tertullian_n say_v according_o that_o christus_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v the_o believer_n howbeit_o 20_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o christ_n vicar_n as_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.5_o yet_o let_v he_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v they_o all_o alike_o vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o show_v that_o not_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o father_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v likewise_o show_v where_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yea_o s._n paul_n show_v again_o that_o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n 1.18_o and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o high_a peerless_a and_o supereminent_a a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n as_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n 5.23_o and_o be_v there_o any_o honest_a wife_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v two_o husband_n though_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o shall_v term_v the_o one_o a_o ministerial_a head_n or_o howsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v he_o 6_o now_o touch_v miracle_n
a_o salve_n to_o all_o if_o all_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o because_o all_o can_v do_v this_o for_o none_o have_v this_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o therefore_o he_o die_v efficient_o that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v effectual_a and_o beneficial_a only_o to_o god_n elect._n wherefore_o also_o well_o do_v he_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o prosper_n qui_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la pretii_fw-la 1._o distinguit_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la which_o distinguish_v the_o greatness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n agreable_o whereunto_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v that_o etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la although_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o special_o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o god_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v one_o 20.28_o for_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v it_o in_o joh._n tract_n 45._o pro_fw-la nohis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la praescitis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la justificatis_fw-la glorificatis_fw-la he_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o for_o which_o we_o namely_o 3â—_n for_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o foreknown_n the_o predestinate_a the_o justify_v and_o the_o glorify_a person_n again_o etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o special_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o those_o all_o be_v sanctify_v person_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o by_o that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 15._o he_o explain_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o dead_a in_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o any_o long_a but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o which_o kind_n of_o godly_a and_o new_a life_n none_o do_v live_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o speak_v thus_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n 10._o but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o observe_v here_o likewise_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o die_v only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n for_o he_o there_o manifest_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n again_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v thus_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n â—â—_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o again_o he_o say_v greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n 15.13.14_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n give_v his_o life_n and_o die_v only_o for_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o die_v special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o elect._n yea_o he_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n intend_v and_o ordain_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n so_o s._n peter_n likewise_o testify_v direct_o for_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o he_o there_o further_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n where_o you_o see_v it_o precise_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o this_o likewise_o do_v isaiah_n show_v in_o his_o prophecy_n say_v 10._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n the_o prophet_n be_v one_o 9.6_o that_o so_o speak_v again_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n â—â—_o for_o they_o be_v go_n again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o blood_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_v only_o that_o for_o the_o clear_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o this_o word_n many_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v 20.28_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o mark_v that_o in_o both_o those_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o redemption_n not_o of_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o of_o many_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o 9.28_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v yet_o further_o very_o plain_o thus_o â—_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o second_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n
purpose_n &_o intention_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o he_o so_o especial_o and_o entire_o love_v in_o like_a sort_n testify_v s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mark_v still_o that_o word_n 4.9_o we_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v love_n 10._o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o likewise_o see_v that_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a love_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n if_o then_o this_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o high_a special_a and_o incomparable_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o likewise_o in_o god_n his_o father_n to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o this_o special_a and_o incomparable_a love_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a and_o especial_a love_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n in_o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o so_o entire_o and_o unspeakeable_o love_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n yet_o further_o write_v say_v thus_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v redemption_n through_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o incomparable_a benefit_n namely_o of_o their_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o bless_v god_n sufficient_o nor_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n yea_o the_o redemption_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n express_o affirm_v it_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n aswell_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o reproprobate_a aswell_o as_o elect_a shall_v have_v redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o here_o you_o see_v even_o a_o everlasting_a discharge_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o shall_v none_o be_v damn_v at_o all_o but_o all_o aswell_o one_o sort_n as_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o if_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a false_a and_o untrue_a that_o also_o must_v be_v hold_v gross_a absurd_a and_o untrue_a whereupon_o this_o follow_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o dumb_a dead_a vain_a idle_a or_o ineffectual_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o benefit_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n precious_a blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o price_n and_o value_n 19_o whereby_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v speak_v blood_n 2.24_o and_o that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o indeed_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n against_o a_o malefactor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v for_o mercy_n peace_n love_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n towards_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n 15._o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o virtue_n attribute_v unto_o it_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n see_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o great_a force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o none_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o so_o precious_a prevalent_a powerful_a and_o save_a blood_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o saint_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n sing_v this_o song_n unto_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n say_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o â—_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n yea_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v 10._o that_o god_n elect_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o bury_v sin_n and_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n reprobate_n can_v do_v again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n bear_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o clear_v and_o set_v they_o free_a insomuch_o that_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v â—n_v he_o or_o in_o his_o circumcision_n that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n by_o all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o elect_n and_o elect_v only_o be_v account_v his_o member_n and_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o yea_o such_o be_v this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a his_o member_n that_o consider_v together_o they_o be_v call_v 12.12_o very_a christ_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v be_v never_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n nor_o die_v with_o he_o nor_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o nor_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n nor_o have_v any_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v further_a yet_o more_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o disclaim_v all_o reprobate_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 17.9_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o observe_v this_o well_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n sith_o then_o the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o right_a shall_v they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o death_n or_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n namely_o in_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o see_v the_o reprobate_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v christ_n record_v
shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissuade_v they_o howbeit_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o your_o fancy_n and_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o puissant_a and_o unvanquishable_a truth_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o all_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o even_o faith_n and_o religion_n aswell_o sense_n and_o reason_n persuade_v against_o that_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o transubstatiation_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o do_v but_o consider_v some_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v first_o you_o thereby_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v aswell_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o now_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o only_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o to_o be_v there_o you_o also_o make_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n to_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v whiteness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o hold_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o hold_v that_o any_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o their_o substance_n i_o pray_v further_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communicant_a receive_v and_o eat_v for_o we_o think_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o eat_v bare_a accident_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o accord_o the_o communicant_a eat_v bread_n 28._o neither_o will_v the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n nourish_v any_o man_n thirdlie_o how_o absurd_a and_o unseemlie_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v up_o another_o as_o if_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v cannibal_n or_o anthropophagi_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v eater_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o popish_a opinion_n be_v true_a shall_v christian_n be_v eater_n even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a mâ—n_z that_o ever_o live_v even_o of_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o most_o inhuman_a barbarous_a conceit_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 17._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v that_o his_o humane_a body_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o two_o or_o many_o place_n at_o once_o barâ—an_n no_o not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o s._n augustine_n express_o witness_v no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la surrexit_fw-la enim_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v contrary_a to_o your_o conceit_n that_o the_o humanity_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n because_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o grave_n than_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o angel_n declare_v yea_o while_o you_o make_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v multi-present_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o manifest_v a_o error_n as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ubiquitare_v if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o deity_n be_v inseparable_a 8.27_o and_o that_o therefore_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o humanity_n and_o consequent_o because_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o his_o humanity_n also_o or_o manhood_n must_v be_v likewise_o every_o where_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v wherewith_o none_o shall_v be_v ensnarled_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inseparable_a but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v and_o be_v namely_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o example_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o as_o solomon_n say_v and_o consequent_o that_o deity_n be_v also_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n there_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o so_o that_o although_o wheresoever_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n again_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o 26.11_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o how_o can_v these_o word_n be_v true_a except_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n although_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2d_o you_o perceive_v then_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o how_o absent_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a every_o where_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o so_o in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n say_v again_o express_o thus_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o 7_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 16.28_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o go_v away_o to_o depart_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o there_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o this_o needs_o be_v intend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n peter_n witness_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o 5.22_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o then_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v
such_o gross_a idolater_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o â—read_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o heathen_a man_n cicero_n can_v say_v quem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescâ—tur_fw-la deorum_fw-la deum_fw-la creda_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o monstrous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v become_v thus_o extreme_o degenerate_a and_o deform_v 6_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o further_o mangle_v and_o maimeâ—_n this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n most_o audacious_o and_o sacrilegious_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n it_o deprive_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o receive_v any_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v aswell_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n as_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n show_v direct_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o his_o time_n 31._o do_v aswell_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n yea_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o receive_v aswell_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v they_o there_o decree_v against_o it_o must_v not_o this_o needs_o bâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o dare_v thus_o in_o their_o counsel_n to_o contradict_v and_o decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o also_o sometime_o spill_v it_o upon_o some_o accident_n aswell_o as_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o let_v fall_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o some_o accident_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v fear_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o popish_a council_n and_o church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o christ_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n practise_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v aswell_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o any_o such_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n or_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n find_v out_o &_o devise_v but_o they_o say_v that_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o a_o concomitancie_n forsooth_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o say_v they_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therein_o withal_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o body_n say_v they_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v include_v and_o thus_o have_v one_o error_n beget_v another_o with_o they_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o error_n to_o do_v for_o vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la infinita_fw-la but_o if_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v true_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v likewise_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n only_o without_o the_o wine_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o their_o concomitancie_n aswell_o include_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n can_v any_o tolerable_a or_o allowable_a reason_n be_v yield_v by_o your_o priest_n or_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v they_o not_o then_o all_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n namely_o aswell_o in_o wine_n as_o in_o bread_n how_o can_v any_o suppose_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o have_v decree_v and_o observe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o if_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v as_o questionless_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o your_o priest_n teacher_n and_o church_n observe_v teach_v and_o decree_a the_o contrary_a needs_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o another_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o spirit_n than_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o of_o opposition_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o far_o degenerate_a even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 7_o but_o yet_o a_o further_a wound_n also_o have_v the_o papacy_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o divert_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o a_o private_a mass_n or_o into_o such_o a_o action_n as_o wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n with_o he_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o do_v christ_n thus_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n alone_o and_o do_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n only_o look_v on_o and_o not_o communicate_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v they_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v at_o that_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v looker_n on_o only_a and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o together_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o bid_v man_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o only_o and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v s._n chrysostome_n complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n o_o custom_n say_v he_o o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n eph._n see_v no_o body_n communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o who_o stand_v by_o heree_n unwise_o and_o rash_o for_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o add_v further_o say_v tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n wash_v his_o hand_n aâ—d_v be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o do_v he_o not_o wrong_v he_o that_o â—ad_n he_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o present_a so_o thou_o be_v present_a thou_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o retire_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thou_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v worâ—hie_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o stay_v and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n thou_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n yea_o the_o rule_n even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o ancient_a time_n say_v to_o be_v pope_n agapets_n which_o be_v dist._n 2._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la can._n peracta_fw-la be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n must_v communicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n for_o thereby_o you_o see_v how_o far_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n the_o deform_a and_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n but_o again_o can_v any_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v that_o only_o by_o look_v on_o he_o communicate_v or_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o another_o as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n himself_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o nourish_v can_v the_o eat_n or_o drink_v of_o another_o preserve_v your_o life_n if_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
than_o the_o popish_a have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v for_o be_v not_o their_o priest_n jesuit_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o counterfeit_n holy_a order_n the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o merchant_n &_o factor_n in_o such_o wicked_a merchandize_n yea_o do_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n very_o bold_o i_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authorite_n give_v they_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n but_o these_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o do_v only_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v man_n soul_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o ordination_n to_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n as_o do_v already_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o afterward_o in_o good_a measure_n shall_v appear_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o authority_n also_o which_o christ_n minister_n themselves_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o absolute_o &_o as_o please_v themselves_o but_o ministerial_o only_a and_o declarative_o &_o that_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o and_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o unfainedlie_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o their_o whole_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n renounce_v utterlie_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n have_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n former_o pass_v and_o a_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n upon_o matth._n 16._o expound_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v or_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o do_v the_o schoolman_n also_o interpret_v it_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o ungodlie_a and_o impenitent_a or_o unbelieved_a person_n or_o to_o any_o whosoever_o who_o god_n word_n do_v not_o warrant_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n such_o pronounce_v of_o remission_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pronounce_v both_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o godly_a penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n lose_v and_o absolve_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o absolve_v the_o wicked_a ungodlie_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n who_o god_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v and_o forgive_v not_o such_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o unsatiable_a have_v be_v the_o covetous_a merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o popish_a rome_n not_o only_o this_o way_n and_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n but_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v also_o of_o popedome_n bishopricke_n cardinalship_n abbathy_n benefice_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o from_o whence_o else_o arise_v the_o proverb_n so_o long_o use_v in_o popery_n viz._n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o from_o the_o intolerable_a greedy_a covetousness_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o money_n and_o for_o money_n seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o romish_a merchant_n be_v those_o 1._o that_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v merchandise_n man_n as_o saint_n peter_n foretell_v they_o shall_v and_o as_o claudius_n espencaelus_n himself_o declare_v but_o moreover_o whilst_o those_o their_o filthy_a stew_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o they_o for_o rent_n or_o money_n do_v they_o not_o sell_v and_o merchandise_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o also_o mass_n trental_n dirge_n requiem_n orison_n and_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o suppose_a purgatory_n pain_n the_o suppose_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n against_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n s._n bernard_n treat_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v whoso_n dwell_v speak_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n the_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o keep_v revell-rout_n withal_o and_o for_o these_o room_n and_o their_o revenue_n they_o labour_v and_o contend_v in_o very_o shameless_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_v the_o like_a matter_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o speak_v further_o of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o they_o bear_v out_o themselves_o say_v he_o iâ—_n a_o honourable_a port_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o bring_v no_o credit_n or_o worship_n at_o all_o hence_o come_v that_o whorish_a trick_n that_o stagelike_a attire_n that_o princelike_a pomp_n which_o daily_o we_o see_v in_o they_o hence_o proceed_v the_o gold_n they_o use_v in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n insomuch_o as_o their_o spur_n be_v more_o glitter_a than_o their_o altar_n hence_o come_v their_o stately_a table_n their_o variety_n of_o dish_n and_o quaff_v cup_n hence_o issue_v their_o junkâ—tting_a banquet_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n hence_o follow_v their_o viol_n harp_n and_o shawm_n hence_o flow_v their_o cellar_n and_o pantry_n so_o stuff_v with_o wine_n and_o viand_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o get_v they_o their_o lee_n pot_n and_o paint_v box_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o purse_n so_o well_o line_v with_o coin_n oh_o such_o man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n unto_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o detest_v the_o pomp_n of_o romish_a bishop_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o herein_o thou_o show_a thyself_o to_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v he_o who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o solemn_a show_v of_o himself_o abroad_o in_o bravery_n of_o precious_a stone_n or_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n or_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o also_o whereunto_o speak_v s._n hillary_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n say_v thus_o these_o fellow_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v the_o continuance_n and_o majestical_a port_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o think_v to_o uphold_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o show_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n again_o he_o say_v they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n 230_o further_o make_v this_o accusation_n and_o exclamation_n against_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o at_o first_o indeed_o you_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 3_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o 1.24_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o paul_n peter_n fellow-apostle_n you_o will_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n but_o you_o stay_v not_o there_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o more_o namely_o to_o have_v
thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n 2.9_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v among_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o hide_a close_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v carry_v and_o convey_v itself_o so_o subtle_o and_o under_o such_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n or_o think_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o fullness_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o or_o not_o till_o some_o few_o year_n beâ—ore_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o even_o then_o namely_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v go_v on_o and_o creep_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n and_o high_a &_o tall_a growth_n and_o further_o the_o text_n show_v that_o in_o this_o apostasy_n or_o mystical_a iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n wonder_v and_o lie_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o better_a prevail_a and_o fortification_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o strong_a allure_a of_o people_n thereunto_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n or_o lie_v wonder_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o lead_v man_n into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v those_o word_n 2._o and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n 16_o by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o interpose_v himself_o 2.9_o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o satan_n consider_v then_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n d._n downam_n have_v distinguish_v &_o set_v they_o down_o three_o degree_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o book_n the_o one_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n whereof_o their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o other_o their_o book_n have_v good_a store_n of_o example_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v miserable_o intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o which_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n and_o no_o better_a than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v both_o publickelie_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o as_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v and_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n so_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o or_o artificial_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o natural_a mean_n although_o so_o close_o covertlie_o stilie_o and_o speedy_o sometime_o as_o that_o they_o draw_v ignorant_a people_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n nor_o all_o his_o partaker_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o such_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o although_o they_o pretend_v divers_a yea_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sometime_o 14._o there_o be_v very_o great_a deceive_a of_o the_o people_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n sake_n and_o another_o of_o they_o 49_o say_v direct_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o man_n that_o flock_v to_o image_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n require_v it_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mighty_o deceive_v the_o people_n 9_o by_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v blood_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o deceivable_a practice_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o devote_v and_o wed_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o listen_v after_o miracle_n shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n in_o time_n all_o the_o great_a wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n 16.20_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a former_a and_o elder_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o more_o or_o think_v any_o more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la 8._o ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n whosoever_o still_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o these_o their_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o object_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometist_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n urge_v they_o not_o nor_o require_v they_o only_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o which_o be_v the_o papist_n do_v urge_v and_o require_v they_o and_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o they_o and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristianisme_n touch_v miracle_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o most_o apparent_a among_o they_o 2_o again_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatical_a church_n which_o thus_o abound_v with_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o
be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n â—_o and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o not_o among_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v any_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o to_o christian_n only_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n he_o apply_v and_o give_v this_o term_n say_v unto_o they_o express_o 3.12_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o again_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n which_o they_o suppose_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v in_o &_o this_o they_o thus_o expound_v to_o shift_v it_o from_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v antichrist_n but_o what_o say_v s._n hierome_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o vel_fw-la hierosolimis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la verius_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n yea_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o lie_v waste_v and_o ruinate_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o build_v up_o again_o s._n hierome_n reckon_v for_o a_o mere_a jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o and_o indeed_o matth._n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o the_o only_a authentic_a text_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9.27_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a desolation_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o word_n be_v et_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n it_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o 38.39_o say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o declare_v &_o nazianzen_n also_o theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o do_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o say_v they_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v falsify_v if_o he_o have_v can_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n concern_v the_o say_a temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o prove_v his_o godhead_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozeman_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o how_o can_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o this_o action_n of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o attempt_n in_o go_v about_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n think_v to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v rebuild_v or_o re-edify_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v can_v be_v mean_v any_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o to_o have_v any_o rebuilding_n but_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o beside_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a scoliast_n also_o who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n explain_v it_o and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ou_fw-fr ton_fw-fr en_fw-fr hierousalem_n alla_fw-fr eye_n ecclesias_fw-la thou_fw-mi theâ—u_fw-la 2._o not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v theophilact_n also_o expound_v those_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v 2._o not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n namely_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o special_a place_n and_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o reign_v in_o be_v before_o declare_v very_o evidentlie_o and_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 17._o so_o that_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v well_o and_o right_o accord_v together_o and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n or_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v over_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o rome_n special_o &_o general_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o be_v apparent_a do_v very_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o here_o then_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o opposite_a antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ho_o antâ—keimenos_n a_o adversary_n 2.4_o or_o opposite_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o mystical_a secret_a hide_a and_o disguise_v enemy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n show_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v 4.3_o a_o chief_a and_o principal_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o revera_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o oppugner_n of_o he_o and_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o wicked_a plot_n and_o design_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o hereby_o manifest_a because_o this_o very_a word_n antichrist_n be_v no_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n express_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o s._n john_n do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o open_o &_o profess_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n outward_o and_o in_o word_n do_v nevertheless_o hold_v teach_v or_o preach_v false_a erroneous_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n &_o opinion_n agreablie_o whereunto_o s._n hillary_n also_o speak_v say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrists_n name_n auxeâ—tium_fw-la to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v practise_v say_v he_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_n under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v practise_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v 24._o and_o so_o also_o testify_v s._n hierome_n say_v antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ea_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o teach_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n into_o which_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n all_o
to_o show_v how_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o full_o &_o absolute_o as_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o own_o will_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o be_v be_v god_n 2.4_o yea_o while_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o general_a counsel_n also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v censure_v or_o control_v by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o by_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o while_o he_o advance_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o self_n dispense_n with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o above_o god_n but_o again_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n while_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o man_n conscience_n like_o god_n yea_o or_o rather_o above_o god_n himself_o for_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o superstition_n be_v more_o devote_a and_o more_o regardful_a to_o know_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n than_o they_o be_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o he_o they_o as_o confident_o rely_v as_o upon_o god_n himself_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o special_a direction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v decree_v or_o determine_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o evidenser_fw-fr the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a power_n honour_n preeminence_n right_n and_o authority_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o even_o the_o very_a title_n and_o name_n also_o of_o god_n for_o with_o a_o very_a bold_a face_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n urge_v the_o title_n and_o challenge_v it_o and_o further_o 1555._o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o also_o these_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o oraclo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o voice_n thou_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n deem_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v 6_o but_o s._n paul_n proceed_v and_o say_v thus_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v only_o be_v which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a or_o lawless_a â—an_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o antichrist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o altogether_o idle_a but_o be_v even_o then_o a_o work_n in_o such_o close_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v this_o same_o 2._o to_o chatechon_n which_o withhold_v and_o let_v and_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o appear_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a and_o flourish_a estate_n antichrist_n can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o his_o power_n and_o height_n and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n may_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v place_n and_o depart_v from_o that_o city_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o be_v that_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v possess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 17.18_o that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v the_o head_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n have_v show_v itself_o answerable_a for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v and_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n in_o italy_n unto_o byzantium_n otherwise_o call_v constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o emperor_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o rome_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o hand_n and_o now_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n &_o not_o the_o emperor_n there_o have_v his_o seat_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n wherefore_o to_o go_v forward_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2.9.10_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o show_v to_o agree_v very_o fit_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n for_o who_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o miracle_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o touch_v the_o miracle_n in_o their_o legend_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la himself_o say_v 1._o no_o stable_a be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n canus_n also_o tax_v even_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bedaes_n history_n in_o this_o point_n and_o caietan_n further_a tax_v as_o uncertain_a the_o miracle_n do_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o popery_n why_o then_o will_v they_o still_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o object_v they_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o whether_o mass_n trental_n prayer_n or_o such_o like_a do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a any_o good_a they_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o miracle_n or_o of_o some_o strange_a vision_n revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a person_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o few_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o strange_a tale_n of_o miracle_n apparition_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o their_o pope_n priest_n jesuit_n monk_n and_o other_o their_o suppose_a holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n of_o their_o religion_n howbeit_o god_n himself_o have_v herein_o give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n 5._o and_o direction_n say_v thus_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v saying_n let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o
know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.17_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o the_o protestant_n deliver_v unto_o you_o touch_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n otherwise_o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o time_n in_o god_n appointment_n certain_a of_o the_o several_a persecution_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therein_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v albeit_o to_o we_o they_o be_v uncertain_a until_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v they_o for_o that_o a_o time_n certain_a even_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v for_o a_o time_n uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v who_o expound_v the_o thousand_o year_n 20.2_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a time_n how_o long_o or_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrists_n time_n if_o then_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o uncertain_a time_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n also_o teach_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o or_o what_o just_a exception_n can_v they_o take_v against_o we_o if_o we_o likewise_o expound_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n otherwise_o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v though_o god_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n have_v certain_o limit_v it_o yea_o according_a hereunto_o beda_n say_v by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 12._o because_o christ_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v preach_v so_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n place_n he_o design_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n ambrose_n ansbertus_n likewise_o say_v the_o number_n of_o 1260_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n tarry_v and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v so_o signify_v the_o course_n of_o preach_v or_o end_n of_o persecution_n in_o which_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o that_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v possess_v that_o nevertheless_o it_o comprehend_v the_o beginning_n either_o of_o the_o preach_n or_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o which_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o suffer_v yea_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n place_n rupertus_n also_o expound_v these_o day_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n suffer_v persecution_n haymo_n likewise_o say_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o even_o these_o ancient_a expositor_n expound_v it_o not_o for_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o do_v but_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o much_o long_a time_n and_o as_o be_v a_o time_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o those_o text_n and_o first_o to_o that_o text_n of_o revelat._n 11._o it_o be_v there_o say_v etc._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v say_v the_o text_n 1260_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o thus_o must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n you_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o you_o imagine_v shall_v come_v again_o personal_o into_o this_o world_n to_o encounter_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n but_o first_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o you_o find_v they_o not_o so_o name_v in_o the_o text._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n or_o surmise_n which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o yea_o s._n hierom_n reject_v it_o &_o say_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v judei_n &_o judaizantes_n haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n that_o look_v for_o a_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckon_v such_o manner_n of_o expectation_n and_o opinion_n touch_v enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n marcellam_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o jewish_a fable_n 11._o arethas_n indeed_o say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o victorinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o arethas_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o 11._o many_o think_v say_v he_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v elias_n the_o other_o either_o elizeus_fw-la or_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a howbeit_o the_o death_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o find_v and_o all_o our_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v say_v he_o that_o that_o other_o 20._o be_v jeremy_n and_o s._n hillary_n think_v they_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o moses_n such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v even_o in_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o writer_n when_o they_o go_v by_o conjecture_n ghess_n and_o imagination_n only_o without_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a prophetical_a and_o allude_v speech_n as_o for_o example_n where_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o zachary_n chap._n 4.1.2.3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v candlestick_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o also_o they_o be_v well_o resemble_v to_o olive_n tree_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v pour_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o mollify_v and_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n again_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v two_o witness_n 18.16_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o number_n of_o witness_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v even_o in_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a number_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o he_o allude_v partly_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o partly_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v the_o two_o witness_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o plague_n bring_v upon_o that_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o molest_v of_o god_n
no_o mo_z at_o once_o that_o be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v &_o have_v all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v wife_n chaeremon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o persecution_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 42._o demetrianus_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n have_v a_o son_n call_v doranus_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o spiridion_n be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n be_v a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o be_v also_o marry_v niceph._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o s._n germanus_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v likewise_o marry_v have_v a_o daughter_n call_v leontia_n that_o be_v afterward_o martyr_v by_o the_o arrian_n victor_n vticens_n hist._n lib._n 3._o yea_o fabianus_n and_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v marry_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v priest_n son_n as_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a do_v testify_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o holy_a man_n be_v unmarried_a also_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a which_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n for_o socrates_n further_o mention_v divers_a holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o beget_v lawful_a child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o so_o do_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o bishop_n unmarried_a and_o again_o monk_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o bishop_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monkey_n that_o have_v not_o seek_v liberty_n of_o generation_n and_o good_a it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n have_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n for_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o likewise_o the_o monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o occasion_v or_o may_v they_o not_o thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o be_v like_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v origeniani_n turpes_fw-la filthy_a originist_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o they_o reject_v marriage_n 63._o yet_o lust_n cease_v not_o among_o they_o but_o they_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o wantonness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n that_o live_v solitary_o but_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o say_v he_o corrupt_a perform_v their_o lust_n in_o their_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o study_n not_o for_o chastity_n but_o for_o feign_a chastity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o chastity_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n speak_v thus_o inde_fw-la what_o can_v i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a they_o be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n 53._o raven_a wolf'_v in_o sheep_n â—â—othing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v hunt_v after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o bat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o heat_n burn_v they_o and_o concern_v nun_n he_o say_v 56._o shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o stew_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n nowadays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothelhouse_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_v of_o wanton_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veil_v of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n so_o far_o he_o 3_o the_o six_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o trulla_fw-la to_o make_v canon_n have_v a_o express_a ordinance_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n must_v first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d more_o after_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o discipline_n will_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o ever_o avayleable_a by_o no_o mean_n separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v together_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o mount_v to_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n to_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o disgrace_v marriage_n which_o be_v first_o in_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yea_o which_o be_v direct_o allow_v yea_o which_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v appear_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o prohibition_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o chaste_a when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v another_o matter_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lest_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v shall_v pare_v away_o something_o from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o this_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr syracusanis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o who_o the_o church_n good_n use_v to_o be_v endanger_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o urgent_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o do_v receive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n any_o long_o as_o though_o care_n of_o chastity_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o clergyman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o very_a deed_n appear_v to_o be_v mere_o politic_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a namely_o a_o respect_n and_o
heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n also_o after_o it_o have_v forsake_v heathenism_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o from_o that_o unto_o antichristianisme_n object_n 9_o but_o although_o those_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therein_o be_v their_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v or_o let_v his_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o be_v which_o now_o let_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v say_v s._n paul_n hereupon_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chapt._n 24_o say_v thus_o only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v must_v let_v till_o he_o be_v abolish_v 2.7.8_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n and_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o primasius_n also_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 11_o question_n to_o algasia_n and_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n howbeit_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o impediment_n to_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o only_o let_v 27._o or_o impediment_n of_o antichrist_n his_o appear_v be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la long_o since_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v so_o flourish_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o by_o machiavelli_n who_o dedicate_v his_o florentine_a history_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o by_o lipsius_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o testify_v in_o synodo_n reginoburgensi_fw-la that_o romani_fw-la maiestas_fw-la populi_n 7._o qua_fw-la olim_fw-la orbis_fw-la regebatur_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la imperator_fw-la vana_fw-la apellatio_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n whereby_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_a be_v govern_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o so_o likewise_o affirm_v lyranus_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n recesserunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la negantia_fw-la ei_fw-la subijci_fw-la &_o redditionem_fw-la tributi_fw-la all_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o to_o pay_v it_o tribute_n and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v i_o be_o a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la caruit_fw-la imperatore_n now_o many_o year_n sithence_o have_v that_o empire_n want_v a_o emperor_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n lib._n 3._o where_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o right_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v thus_o say_v by_o this_o mean_n rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n by_o history_n or_o author_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n knowledge_n eye_n and_o ear_n tell_v and_o testify_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n howsoever_o he_o be_v entitle_v be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o now_o be_v &_o long_o have_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v it_o the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o head_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rule_n there_o that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n fealty_n or_o allegiance_n the_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o which_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v long_o sithence_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o by_o this_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o to_o appear_v have_v according_o appear_v long_o sithence_o 2.8_o even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n the_o one_o when_o he_o become_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o when_o after_o that_o his_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n obtain_v he_o attain_v to_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n which_o he_o also_o get_v by_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v also_o s._n john_n give_v we_o in_o rev._n 17.3.7.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n or_o head_n of_o it_o which_o be_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n for_o though_o a_o eight_o head_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v that_o eight_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.11_o rev._n 13.3_o now_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o but_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o rome_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o confess_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v long_o since_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o rule_v and_o reign_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n visible_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o this_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o do_v say_v 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrists_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o write_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichrist_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v
christ_n sleep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o from_o the_o year_n 870_o to_o the_o year_n 1050_o who_o do_v you_o see_v but_o necromancer_n but_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o infamous_a person_n prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n platius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o four_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v thus_o this_o liberty_n of_o sin_v say_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o these_o monster_n and_o prodigy_n who_o by_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n have_v rather_o usurp_v then_o possess_v the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n yea_o platina_n though_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o secretary_n yet_o well_o know_v their_o vice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o if_o himself_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o thus_o be_v his_o word_n our_o vice_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o thaâ—_n height_n that_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v yet_o further_o how_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a their_o reproaching_n slander_n and_o defame_n heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n &_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o usual_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o by_o such_o other_o odious_a name_n &_o lay_v sometime_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o most_o impious_a false_a accusation_n to_o their_o charge_n &_o persuade_v as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o religion_n allow_v licentiousness_n a_o condemner_n and_o disallower_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o as_o though_o we_o approve_a of_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o to_o all_o saint_n &_o as_o though_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o utter_o detest_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v and_o which_o he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o dishonour_n &_o wrong_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n also_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n or_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o invocate_a &_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v a_o service_n worship_n and_o honour_n proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o do_v they_o not_o much_o dishonour_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o employ_v they_o about_o base_a office_n commend_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o hog_n to_o one_o of_o their_o horse_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o scurf_n to_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o concern_v that_o most_o chaste_a bless_a &_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o extreme_o dishonour_v she_o when_o they_o make_v she_o to_o favour_v immodesty_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o italian_a book_n entitle_v miracoli_fw-la dâ—ella_fw-la gloriosâ—_n virgin_n maria_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o which_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o the_o abbess_n and_o show_v he_o by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n caesarius_n also_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chapt._n 35_o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nunâ—â—_n call_v beatrice_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sâ—ewes_n till_o at_o last_o she_o come_v back_o again_o to_o take_v her_o place_n and_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o be_v in_o her_o room_n any_o long_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o most_o terrible_a cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n commit_v by_o papist_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o month_n make_v more_o than_o 200000_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v slay_v who_o they_o call_v albigenses_n in_o s._n bartholomewes_n massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o more_o than_o 80000_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o massacre_n in_o france_n within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v murder_v 70000_o person_n and_o how_o execrable_a &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abominable_a and_o damnable_a be_v that_o their_o late_a plot_n of_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o yea_o what_o mean_v their_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o long_o since_o make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o protestancie_n do_v they_o not_o by_o all_o these_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o civil_a state_n king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n and_o his_o deprave_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n why_o else_o also_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o before_o heretical_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swear_v with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o in_o a_o false_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o dislike_v and_o disallow_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o oath_n also_o of_o allegiance_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o right_a neither_o of_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v what_o also_o mean_v the_o resort_n and_o come_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n into_o protestant_a kingdom_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n against_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o treason_n in_o a_o commonweal_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v tend_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o set_n of_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n aswell_o as_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n aswell_o of_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n church_n and_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o and_o indeed_o most_o odious_a all_o this_o they_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_z clean_o contrariwise_o extreme_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a let_v then_o every_o equal_a person_n now_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thus_o wrong_v god_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o their_o people_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o thus_o intolerable_o abuse_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o inflexible_o persist_v therein_o without_o any_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n show_v yea_o which_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n justify_v uphold_v &_o defend_v all_o those_o his_o wrong_n error_n abuse_n and_o impiety_n boast_v glory_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_n now_o then_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_o by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o his_o blind_a follower_n so_o much_o adore_v and_o reverence_v be_v the_o very_a grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v undoubted_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n what_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o conceive_v to_o make_v all_o the_o good_a haste_n you_o may_v to_o forsake_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n &_o that_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n jesuit_n bishop_n monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o we_o to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o
they_o within_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n he_o receive_v such_o another_o answer_n from_o they_o as_o ult_n thaddaeus_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o governor_n of_o edessa_n 2._o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v other_o man_n riches_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v prove_v transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n live_v will_v you_o say_v walafridus_n strabus_n tell_v we_o that_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o dress_v the_o orchard_n gallus_n make_v net_n and_o take_v fish_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v his_o own_o company_n but_o be_v helpefull_a also_o unto_o stranger_n so_o bede_n report_v of_o cuthbert_n that_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o anchoretical_a life_n he_o 28._o first_o indeed_o receive_v a_o little_a bread_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o well_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v that_o instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v till_o the_o earth_n and_o corn_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v 17._o quique_fw-la suis_fw-la cupiens_fw-la victum_fw-la conquirere_fw-la palmis_fw-la incultam_fw-la pertentat_fw-la humum_fw-la proscindere_fw-la ferro_fw-la et_fw-la sator_fw-la edomitis_fw-la anni_fw-la spem_fw-la credere_fw-la glebis_fw-la the_o like_a do_v he_o relate_v of_o 19_o furseus_n and_o bonifacius_n of_o 240._o livinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o write_v that_o book_n of_o canisij_n gallus_n magnoaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o columbanus_n that_o they_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o 3.12_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o for_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n fursei_n they_o which_o live_v in_o monastery_n shall_v work_v with_o silence_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o like_a sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n brendani_n a_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o memorable_a which_o other_o do_v write_v of_o the_o same_o brendan_n that_o he_o 25._o govern_v three_o thousand_o monk_n who_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n do_v earn_v their_o live_n such_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o magio_n found_v in_o this_o country_n by_o bishop_n colman_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o english_a where_o they_o 4._o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n as_o bede_n write_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o aâ—_n canonical_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n such_o also_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n plant_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o northumberland_n where_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v his_o education_n who_o affirm_v that_o 22._o the_o life_n of_o such_o monk_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o order_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o watch_n pray_v fast_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 20._o excubiasque_fw-la famemque_fw-la preces_fw-la manuumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la gaudent_fw-la proni_fw-la fraenare_fw-la regentis_fw-la as_o for_o their_o fast_a for_o of_o their_o watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v and_o of_o their_o work_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o columbanus_n they_o be_v 5._o every_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o every_o day_n to_o eat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n ibid._n the_o enable_v of_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n may_v be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o abstinence_n that_o do_v macerate_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o ibid._n every_o day_n to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o because_o ibid._n abstinence_n if_o it_o do_v exceed_v measure_n will_v proâ—e_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o meat_n at_o all_o for_o other_o fast_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n until_o evening_n let_v the_o food_n of_o monk_n say_v ibid._n he_o be_v mean_a and_o take_v at_o evening_n fly_v satiety_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n that_o it_o may_v both_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o hurt_v they_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a fast_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o columbanus_n his_o rule_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n 5._o aidan_n observe_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n only_a upon_o which_o day_n they_o forbear_v eat_v of_o any_o meat_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n according_a unto_o our_o account_n so_o bishop_n cedd_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o lindisfarne_v with_o aidan_n and_o finan_n keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v 23._o every_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v his_o fast_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o also_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o bread_n &_o one_o egg_n with_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n egg_n be_v eat_v in_o lent_n and_o the_o sunday_n except_v from_o fast_v even_o then_o when_o the_o abstinence_n be_v precise_o and_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n observe_v but_o general_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o claudius_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o matth._n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v understand_v that_o neither_o in_o abstayn_v nor_o in_o eat_v be_v there_o any_o virtue_n but_o in_o contentedness_n of_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o temperance_n of_o not_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n by_o abundance_n and_o of_o opportune_o take_v or_o not_o take_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v that_o be_v fursei_n assault_v with_o spiritual_a vice_n do_v yet_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o abstinence_n who_o ibid._n abstayn_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n fall_v to_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a namely_o to_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n false_a witness_v backbiting_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o doctor_n teach_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o god_n matth._n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o just_a abel_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o bud_v that_o matt._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a that_o matth._n the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o such_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n until_o now_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o hieronymo_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o pillar_n give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eodem_fw-la the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o that_o which_o neither_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o full_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o be_v deprave_v with_o error_n that_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2.20_o by_o this_o
2._o great_a house_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o have_v not_o spot_v nor_o wrinkle_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o yet_o in_o matth._n the_o holy_a church_n also_o the_o evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o also_o to_o eod_a the_o king_n marriage_n by_o which_o this_o present_a church_n be_v design_v wherein_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o ibid._n in_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v without_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a who_o the_o holy_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v both_o now_o receive_v indifferent_o and_o separate_v afterward_o at_o their_o go_v from_o hence_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o matt._n the_o church_n sometime_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o also_o defile_v with_o such_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a her_o redeemer_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n utter_o to_o have_v forsake_v she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o rage_a time_n of_o antichrist_n matth._n the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v then_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n beyond_o all_o measure_n that_o in_o those_o cod_n time_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o more_o often_o and_o more_o bitter_a torment_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a then_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n also_o shall_v accompany_v those_o that_o inflict_v the_o torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o seduction_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n namely_o 2._o juggle_v one_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o they_o shall_v show_v such_o sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o a_o fantastical_a power_n as_o jamnes_n and_o mambres_n wrought_v withal_o before_o pharaoh_n matth._n what_o unbeliever_n therefore_o say_v they_o will_v then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o already_o believe_v who_o faith_n tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o shake_v when_o the_o persecuter_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o exercise_v cruelty_n with_o torment_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v provoke_v by_o miracle_n that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o matth._n what_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v there_o need_v of_o that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v find_v against_o which_o so_o great_a deceive_n and_o error_n of_o evil_a and_o perverse_a man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o come_v to_o most_o certain_a peace_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a stability_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o concern_v miracle_n they_o give_v we_o these_o instruction_n first_o that_o 8._o neither_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o seduce_v we_o be_v suborn_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n ought_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o neither_o if_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o neither_o that_o sign_n shall_v terrify_v we_o as_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o this_o before_o hand_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o second_o that_o 14._o the_o faith_n have_v increase_v miracle_n be_v to_o cease_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o matth._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grow_v there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o sign_n of_o virtue_n because_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v outward_o if_o that_o be_v want_v which_o it_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n language_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 14.22_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eod_a when_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n he_o yet_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o suppose_v invisible_a wisdom_n to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v behold_v a_o visible_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o miracle_n matth._n 7.22_o four_o that_o eod_a he_o tempt_v god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o vain_a glory_n will_v make_v show_n of_o a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o that_o for_o example_n be_v whereunto_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 4.6_o to_o come_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o plain_a d._n every_o miracle_n be_v vain_a which_o work_v not_o some_o profit_n unto_o man_n salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a miracle_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o stuff_v many_o whereof_o we_o may_v just_o censure_v as_o selencum_fw-la amphilochius_n do_v the_o tale_n that_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o their_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n of_o laughter_n worthy_a and_o of_o tear_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o also_o we_o may_v right_o brand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseemly_a fable_n and_o devil_n document_n for_o what_o for_o example_n can_v be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o tend_v further_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n then_o that_o which_o cogitosus_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brigid_n that_o she_o for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v get_v with_o child_n cottonianae_fw-la bless_v she_o faithful_o forsooth_o for_o so_o the_o author_n speak_v and_o so_o cause_v her_o conception_n to_o vanish_v away_o without_o any_o delivery_n and_o without_o any_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o save_n of_o s._n brigid_v own_o credit_n either_o 629._o hen._n canisius_n or_o the_o friar_n of_o aichstad_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o copy_n of_o cogitosus_fw-la thought_n fit_a to_o scrape_v out_o and_o rather_o to_o leave_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o book_n then_o to_o suffer_v so_o lewd_a a_o tale_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v this_o puddle_n any_o further_o but_o proceed_v on_o unto_o some_o better_a matter_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a point_n that_o touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o sedulius_n observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o 11._o foundation_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o ephes._n 2.20_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o christ_n rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o two_o wall_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a stone_n because_o in_o he_o the_o church_n be_v both_o found_v and_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o apostle_n 4._o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n the_o famous_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o whereupon_o our_o romanist_n lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n claudius_n expound_v in_o this_o sort_n matth._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o grant_v unto_o his_o faithful_a knower_n lover_n and_o confessor_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o from_o petra_fw-la the_o rock_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o because_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n
the_o archbishop_n be_v dead_a calomagnus_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o officer_n with_o the_o under-courtier_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a priest_n livinus_fw-la be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o order_n the_o king_n more_o devoute_a than_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o three_o or_o four_o time_n place_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o due_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v 24_o king_n ecgfrid_n cause_n our_o cuthbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n and_o king_n pipin_n 1174._o grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o salzburg_n to_o our_o virgilius_n &_o duke_n gunzo_n will_v have_v 16.17.19.20_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n upon_o our_o gallus_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o canisij_n cause_v another_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n intermedle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o our_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v by_o any_o approve_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o visitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v here_o in_o his_o name_n much_o less_o that_o any_o indulgence_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o our_o people_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ms._n charter_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o some_o entitle_v de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la avalonicâ_fw-la wherein_o ibid._n phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v ten_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o to_o have_v procure_v twelve_o year_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n neither_o do_v i_o well_o know_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o straggle_a sentence_n which_o i_o find_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o i_o will_v still_o deal_v fair_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o i_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o hide_a part_n of_o antiquity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n whether_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o coâ—tonianâ—_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o island_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n patrick_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n so_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubtful_a question_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n have_v i_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o good_a day_n but_o that_o s._n patrick_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_a ever_o afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a privilege_n annex_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o will_v i_o never_o believe_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o countryman_n after_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o belief_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o very_a allegation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o mr._n coppinger_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o wise_a question_n 3._o be_v not_o ireland_n among_o other_o country_n absolve_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cesar_n baronius_n write_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n 10._o epistle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o irish_a bishop_n that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_n error_n seek_v absolution_n first_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o effectual_o do_v until_o s._n gregory_n do_v it_o but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o silly_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o extreme_a ignorance_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o show_v it_o in_o cesar_n baronius_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n do_v ever_o seek_v absolution_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o s._n gregory_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o these_o be_v dream_n of_o coppinger_n own_o idle_a head_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n deal_v only_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapterâ—_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n whereof_o baronius_n write_v thus_o 21._o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n rise_v up_o joint_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o strengthen_v the_o five_o synod_n with_o her_o consent_n they_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatics_n that_o be_v either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o africa_n or_o in_o other_o country_n animate_v with_o that_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n while_o they_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fix_o say_v he_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n because_o whatsoever_o italy_n do_v suffer_v by_o commotion_n of_o war_n by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o these_o unhappy_a thing_n they_o think_v do_v therefore_o befall_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o far_o baronius_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n before_o it_o wherein_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o letter_n 36._o the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o epistle_n have_v notify_v that_o you_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o persecution_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v profit_n nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o ibid._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o that_o persecution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n ibid._n and_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o since_o that_o time_n among_o other_o province_n italy_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o object_n that_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v pen_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n you_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o deliberation_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v without_o doubt_v you_o show_v that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v send_v
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
here_o use_v be_v take_v among_o author_n oftentimes_o in_o contrary_a sense_n either_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a while_n since_o or_o else_o but_o late_o or_o erewhile_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o bede_n do_v write_v his_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a opinion_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o england_n which_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o after_o that_o honorius_n have_v send_v his_o admonitorie_a letter_n to_o the_o irish._n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v read_v of_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o rite_n of_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n so_o that_o the_o irish_a also_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o roman_a usage_n may_v thus_o be_v manifest_v when_o bishop_n aidan_n come_v into_o england_n from_o the_o island_n hylas_n now_o call_v y-columkille_a 5._o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o segenius_n who_o in_o the_o 19_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o irish_a be_v call_v segianus_n now_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v worthy_a library_n a_o epistle_n of_o cummianus_fw-la direct_v to_o this_o segienus_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n there_o write_v abbot_n of_o y-columkille_a wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n and_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v then_o new_o bring_v in_o into_o this_o country_n segienum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o man_n i_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n dare_v neither_o to_o commend_v it_o nor_o to_o dispraise_n it_o that_o year_n be_v past_a he_o say_v he_o consult_v with_o his_o ancient_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bishop_n ailbeus_fw-la queranus_n coloniensis_n brendinus_n nessanus_fw-la and_o lâ—â—gidus_fw-la who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o campo-lene_a conclude_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n but_o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o certain_a white_v wall_n pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o make_v both_o one_o but_o divide_v they_o and_o make_v void_a in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v who_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v smite_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n he_o please_v to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o ibid._n they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a in_o their_o day_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o contradiction_n or_o animositie_n and_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o oppose_v thereunto_o ibid._n the_o unanimous_a rule_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n deem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a conclusion_n ibid._n rome_n err_v jerusalem_n err_v alexandria_n err_v antioch_n err_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v the_o scottish_a only_o and_o the_o briton_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o right_n but_o especial_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o patriarchicall_a see_v which_o now_o since_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n begin_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v whereunto_o if_o great_a cause_n do_v arise_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o synodical_a decree_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o send_v some_o unto_o rome_n who_o return_v back_o in_o the_o three_o year_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o scythian_a and_o a_o egyptian_a in_o one_o lodging_n and_o that_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o do_v keep_v their_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o irish_a be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a 652._o month_n cummian_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v cummianus_fw-la that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o maid_n altogether_o blind_a open_v her_o eye_n at_o these_o relic_n and_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n walk_v and_o many_o devil_n cast_v out_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o albanian_a scottish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o bede_n speak_v of_o oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n say_v that_o 29._o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o scottish_a yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o scottish_a among_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o long_o before_o that_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o assist_v augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o scot_n that_o do_v inhabit_v ireland_n so_o bede_n write_v complain_v of_o the_o distaste_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n 4._o when_o we_o know_v the_o briton_n we_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v better_o than_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v by_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v into_o this_o island_n and_o abbot_n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o take_v meat_n with_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o lodging_n wherein_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n we_o find_v they_o as_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o read_v what_o bede_n have_v write_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n 17._o who_o of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o inward_a judge_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o token_n of_o miracle_n say_v he_o and_o adamnanus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n colme_z or_o columkille_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o strenshalch_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n 25._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o colme_z our_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v do_v hold_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o they_o to_o who_o heavenly_a holiness_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v bare_a testimony_n who_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o desist_v not_o to_o follow_v evermore_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o discipline_n what_o wilfride_n reply_v to_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bede_n that_o which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o among_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n relate_v of_o s._n colme_z by_o adamnanus_n be_v this_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o abby_n of_o clone_a now_o call_v clonmacnosh_n do_v 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o that_o discord_n which_o after_o many_o day_n arise_v among_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o example_n animate_v his_o follower_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o herein_o against_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o of_o both_o side_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n away_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o very_a pretty_a tale_n out_o of_o a_o old_a legend_n concern_v this_o same_o discord_n whereof_o s._n colme_z be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ms._n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v my_o author_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o
find_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o bishop_n aidan_n herein_o but_o that_o 17._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canonical_a time_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o 25._o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o his_o successor_n finan_n ibid._n contend_v more_o fierce_o in_o the_o business_n with_o ronan_n his_o countryman_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a rite_n colman_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v tread_v just_a in_o his_o step_n so_o far_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshal_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o forgo_v his_o archbishopric_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o roman_a law_n colmanusque_fw-la svas_fw-la inglorius_fw-la abjicit_fw-la arces_fw-la malens_fw-la ausonias_fw-la victui_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o go_v away_o alone_o but_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o lindisfarne_n or_o holy_a island_n the_o scottish_a monk_n also_o that_o be_v at_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n hrippun_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n among_o the_o irish_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o until_o their_o own_o countryman_n 22._o adamnanus_n persuade_v most_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v herein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o pict_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o under_o king_n naitan_n who_o 22._o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n command_v easter_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n abolish_n the_o erroneous_a period_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n which_o before_o they_o use_v and_o cause_v all_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v shear_v croune-wise_a after_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o y-columkille_a 23._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ecgbert_n a_o english_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxvi_o forsake_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &_o the_o tonsure_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o columkille_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n about_o lxxx_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o send_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n the_o briton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 24._o bede_n retain_v still_o their_o old_a usage_n until_o 808._o elbodus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcccix_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o discipulus_fw-la his_o disciple_n nennius_n design_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o id_fw-la xix_o year_n cycle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o of_o lxxxiv_o but_o howsoever_o north-wales_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o west-wales_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o eager_o bend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o certain_a clergy_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n repair_v from_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methodius_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o from_o the_o year_n dcccxlii_o to_o the_o year_n dcccxlvii_o to_o inquire_v of_o 966.5_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o question_n be_v keep_v still_o a_o foot_n in_o these_o land_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v seek_v for_o from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o whatsoever_o broil_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o our_o irish_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o other_o aidan_n for_o example_n and_o finan_n who_o be_v count_v ringleader_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n as_o well_o as_o wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n who_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v go_v currant_n for_o good_a divinity_n the_o case_n be_v like_a to_o go_v hard_a not_o only_o with_o the_o 2._o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n by_o edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o our_o annal_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ms._n the_o saint_n but_o also_o with_o s._n aidan_n and_o s._n finan_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o as_o venerable_a a_o remembrance_n as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrow_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 21.22.24_o finan_n not_o only_a essex_n and_o middlesex_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n convert_v first_o unto_o christianity_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o glocestershire_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n darbyshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n chesshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n the_o scottish_a that_o profess_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v they_o that_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o country_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o namely_o 3.5.17.25.26_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n successive_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n 22.25_o for_o the_o eastsaxons_a cedd_a brother_n to_o ceadda_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n before_o mention_v 21.24_o for_o the_o middle-angle_n and_o the_o mercian_n diuma_n for_o â—1_n the_o paucity_n of_o priest_n say_v bede_n constrain_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v over_o two_o people_n and_o after_o he_o cellach_n and_o trumhere_o and_o these_o with_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o 3.4.5.17.26_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o afterward_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o enter_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n exceed_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o who_o 25._o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a rank_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n neither_o do_v honorius_n and_o felix_n any_o other_o way_n carry_v themselves_o herein_o than_o their_o predecessor_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o